they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n this_o i_o say_v in_o general_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o where_o this_o poison_n be_v imbibe_v into_o public_a authority_n that_o either_o one_o person_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o joint_o both_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n or_o continuer_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o a_o due_a latitude_n thereof_o be_v assure_o that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n abetter_n or_o obtruder_n of_o such_o practice_n or_o principle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o natural_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o also_o antichristian_a 4._o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v due_o consider_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v but_o out_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o miss_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o he_o but_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la draw_v the_o true_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v sure_o know_v he_o wherever_o he_o be_v now_o that_o great_a scope_n and_o those_o main_a concernment_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aim_v at_o be_v plain_o these_o namely_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o a_o releasement_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o improfitable_a burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n who_o root_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o branch_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o this_o be_v comprise_v the_o positive_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n that_o all_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o a_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_a of_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n 4._o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n 5._o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a religion_n indigitated_a by_o our_o saviour_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n or_o of_o what_o idolatry_n else_o soever_o 1._o that_o god_n intend_v the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o precede_v context_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o magnificent_a and_o so_o close_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tarshish_n and_o gold_n from_o uphas_n the_o work_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n against_o every_o undue_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 2._o thing_n be_v exceed_o clear_a in_o this_o prophecy_n save_v in_o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o the_o collation_n seem_v huge_o improper_a if_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o wise_a man_n whatsoever_o grotius_n therefore_o ingenious_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n as_o taaute_n for_o example_n which_o a_o little_a help_n out_o one_o term_n of_o the_o comparison_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o go_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v even_o that_o in_o the_o 86_o psalm_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v have_v often_o puzzle_v i_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v but_o deify_v mortal_n or_o at_o best_o but_o particular_a angel_n or_o daemon_n in_o that_o high_a sense_n with_o the_o pure_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o suspect_v that_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o become_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v 4._o rev._n 25._o 3_o 4._o and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o you_o know_v he_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o witness_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o 25._o psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n be_v there_o so_o plain_o decipher_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 22_o verse_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whence_o that_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o that_o this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o 27._o vers._n 27._o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n can_v reach_v he_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o also_o in_o the_o 97_o psalm_n plain_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o go_v down_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o interpret_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o do_v therewith_o disapprove_v of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o
esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la credit_n see_v dr._n rainolds_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idololatria_fw-la so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v of_o more_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n for_o the_o worship_v any_o more_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o and_o be_v most_o frequent_o and_o most_o significant_o term_v in_o scripture_n fornication_n which_o look_v more_o at_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v commit_v where_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v what_o religious_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o a_o middle_a excellency_n as_o may_v admit_v religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n above_o that_o in_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o that_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_o force_v and_o irrational_a to_o allot_v worship_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o which_o they_o be_v fellow-citizen_n may_v right_o be_v call_v civil_a 5._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v by_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o s._n john_n 6._o and_o also_o from_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o origen_n pronounce_v good_a man_n equal_a nor_o allow_v the_o glorious_a star_n though_o they_o be_v intellectual_a to_o be_v worship_v 8._o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o as_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o neither_o table_n 9_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o with_o several_a other_o testimony_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o adequate_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n but_o unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n 8._o chap._n 4_o v._n 8._o of_o what_o be_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n and_o when_o or_o by_o what_o we_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o ourselves_o or_o any_o one_o else_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o when_o not_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o better_a palliate_a their_o unjustifiable_a practice_n have_v frame_v a_o smooth_a story_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n divine_a humane_a and_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la but_o the_o distribution_n have_v have_v less_o fraud_n and_o better_a logic_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bipartite_a for_o than_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o plain_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o mean_v by_o dulia_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o civil_a worship_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a member_n therefrom_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n for_o indeed_o religion_n which_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cultus_fw-la numinis_fw-la belong_v the_o jure_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v deal_v aboveboard_n and_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o exact_a logician_n they_o shall_v have_v distribute_v honour_n or_o worship_n first_o into_o religious_a and_o civil_a and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o intend_v subdivide_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n but_o this_o be_v crafty_o aim_v at_o and_o suppose_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o answer_n only_o against_o this_o mistake_n 3._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o that_o ground_n of_o allot_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o weak_a namely_o because_o they_o have_v a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o due_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v true_o a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o zoophyton_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o a_o animal_n and_o a_o plant_n save_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o religious_a worship_n beside_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o capable_a thereof_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o thereby_o become_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man._n 4._o and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v another_o fraud_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o original_a one_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o excellency_n immediate_o into_o three_o whenas_o it_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_o and_o logical_o do_v to_o have_v distribute_v excellency_n first_o into_o create_v and_o increated_a and_o then_o create_v excellency_n into_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o men._n but_o hereby_o the_o boldness_n and_o grossness_n of_o their_o assign_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v appear_v at_o first_o sight_n the_o creator_n stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o glorify_a creature_n whatsoever_o or_o rather_o who_o degree_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o be_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o men._n whence_o appear_v what_o a_o rash_a and_o force_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v together_o two_o excellency_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a distance_n in_o one_o common_a capacity_n of_o receive_v religious_a worship_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n whenas_o the_o humane_a excellency_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v infinite_o near_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n of_o one_o common_a denomination_n to_o both_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v civil_a the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v but_o fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o 12._o heb._n 12._o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communialty_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-citizen_n you_o know_v do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o civil_a 5._o nor_o yet_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o angel_n argue_v to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 19_o chap._n 19_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
peruse_v without_o prejudice_n may_v be_v discern_v with_o facility_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o convince_v without_o any_o slight_n or_o tergiversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n v._n 1._o instance_n of_o several_a specious_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n introducible_a into_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o overmuch_a streightening_n or_o widen_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n tax_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n of_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o that_o any_o thing_n worship_v that_o be_v not_o god_n become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o they_o likewise_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o baalim_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o further_o argue_v that_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o idol_n 8._o that_o a_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n non-deus_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o hideous_a mystery_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rid_v of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impure_a worship_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o manifold_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o paganism_n there_o be_v introduce_v upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devotional_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o worship_v of_o their_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o the_o do_v divine_a honour_n according_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n and_o ecumenical_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o laudable_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o one_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o practice_n allowable_a but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o most_o abhor_a sin_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v after_o i_o have_v with_o all_o possible_a caution_n search_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o definitive_a nature_n thereof_o 2._o this_o term_n idolatry_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o unsettled_a and_o fugitive_a a_o signification_n for_o some_o to_o excuse_v or_o palliate_v their_o grosly-disallowable_a rite_n and_o practice_n in_o christian_a religion_n have_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o narrow_a limit_n that_o according_a to_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o restriction_n the_o foul_a paganism_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n other_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fright_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o so_o detestable_a a_o crime_n or_o out_o of_o a_o over-factious_a disgust_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n have_v so_o stretch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o the_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o not_o only_o harmless_a but_o even_o laudable_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n appoint_v by_o authority_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v stigmatise_v by_o they_o with_o that_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a name_n who_o zeal_n and_o passionate_a unskilfulness_n in_o amove_v this_o grand_a error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o answerable_a ill_a success_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v a_o cure_n as_o change_v the_o disease_n and_o barter_v away_o one_o great_a evil_n for_o several_a other_o of_o something_o a_o low_a form_n such_o as_o scandal_n rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o undesirable_a distemper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o they_o have_v change_v idolatry_n into_o superstition_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o all_o it_z including_z the_o rest_n for_o superstition_n be_v proper_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v oblige_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o that_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o superstitious_a aversation_n from_o such_o harmless_a and_o allowable_a action_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o scandal_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o well_o to_o excuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v exact_o to_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o so_o hateful_a name_n and_o when_o again_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n so_o to_o term_v this_o or_o that_o action_n of_o religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o name_n or_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n not_o consider_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o image_n to_o they_o or_o no._n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o conspicuous_a and_o sensible_a deity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n contr_n cels._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_n may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v allure_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o adore_v they_o before_o they_o have_v either_o art_n or_o leisure_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v statue_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o that_o caveat_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v you_o therefore_o 19_o ch._n 4_o v._n 15_o 19_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o serve_v they_o so_o strong_o entice_v have_v they_o be_v to_o mankind_n to_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n as_o philo_n have_v observe_v which_o appellation_n be_v afterward_o derive_v upon_o all_o other_o deity_n whatsoever_o and_o maimonides_n also_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o 5._o but_o nation_n sufficient_o civilise_a as_o namely_o the_o persian_n make_v 131._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o c._n 131._o shift_v to_o be_v idolater_n without_o carve_a image_n or_o idol_n for_o they_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o fire_n water_n and_o wind_n all_o sensible_a object_n but_o worship_v without_o any_o sensible_a figure_n or_o representation_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n learned_a or_o idiot_n will_v stick_v to_o style_v this_o nation_n idolatrous_a as_o neither_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o worship_v their_o many_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o image_n for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o both_o varro_n and_o plutarch_n affirm_v 6._o wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v
soul_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o confidence_n and_o cant_v of_o this_o imposturous_a magician_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n that_o this_o statue_n be_v become_v the_o visible_a but_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v therefore_o worship_v that_o divine_a complicate_v as_o be_v pretend_v though_o it_o be_v real_o a_o mere_a figment_n for_o the_o true_a god_n this_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v blameless_a and_o irreprehensible_a or_o whether_o it_o constitute_v a_o five_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o worship_n for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forego_n case_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n philosopher_n will_v be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o true_a a_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v compatible_a but_o to_o one_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v light_v on_o a_o due_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o that_o may_v plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o he_o that_o in_o this_o last_o case_n have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o application_n and_o adore_v a_o mere_a idol_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i_o mean_v real_o mean_v to_o he_o yet_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v he_o far_o worse_o 4._o in_o brief_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o idolatry_n towards_o god_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o sole_o in_o either_o a_o kind_n of_o injustice_n to_o he_o or_o reproach_n of_o he_o or_o both_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o take_v a_o mere_a idol_n to_o be_v he_o then_o to_o apply_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o use_v to_o he_o and_o which_o always_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o take_v that_o mite_n of_o honour_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o idol_n then_o to_o take_v god_n from_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o take_v that_o to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v so_o infinite_o debase_v below_o he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o steal_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o cradle_n and_o leave_v a_o changeling_n in_o the_o room_n then_o to_o take_v away_o his_o mantle_n to_o wrap_v a_o changeling_n in_o and_o a_o far_o less_o reproach_n to_o fit_v a_o sceptre_n and_o tiara_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o cyrus_n his_o ape_n and_o then_o do_v the_o persian_a reverence_n to_o he_o then_o to_o take_v this_o ape_n to_o be_v king_n cyrus_n himself_o for_o the_o other_o may_v be_v interpret_v only_o a_o ridiculous_a excess_n of_o respect_n and_o homage_n unskilful_o intend_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o thus_o royal_o adorn_v and_o reverential_o court_v his_o ape_n but_o this_o latter_a the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a reproach_n imaginable_a namely_o for_o want_v of_o a_o duely-prefigured_n idea_n of_o a_o royal_a prince_n not_o to_o distinguish_v so_o heroical_a a_o personage_n as_o king_n cyrus_n from_o a_o ordinary_a ape_n or_o monkey_n and_o yet_o that_o mysterious_a statue_n above_o mention_v into_o which_o the_o prestigious_a magus_n or_o pagan_a priest_n will_v pretend_v to_o have_v vital_o incorporate_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n any_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o these_o vile_a of_o animal_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o five_o case_n will_v constitute_v a_o five_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o a_o very_a rank_a one_o too_o 5._o and_o these_o five_o instance_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o as_o plain_a pattern_n of_o that_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n there_o scarce_o be_v any_o case_n which_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o these_o either_o direct_o or_o analogical_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o river_n plant_n or_o animal_n such_o as_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v as_o they_o be_v natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la as_o representative_n of_o a_o more_o hide_a numen_fw-la to_o the_o second_o picture_n also_o to_o the_o second_o and_o consecrate_a pillar_n and_o stone_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o image_n on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o statue_n if_o divine_a worship_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o stone_n which_o have_v only_o the_o 49._o pier._n hierogl_n lib._n 49._o footstep_n of_o hercules_n on_o it_o which_o the_o thracian_n worship_v and_o another_o foursquare_a one_o which_o maximus_n tyrius_n say_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o arabian_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o lapis_fw-la manalis_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o terminus_n lapideus_fw-la in_o the_o capitol_n 6._o and_o in_o brief_a to_o hold_v you_o in_o no_o long_a suspense_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o particular_n the_o common_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o idolatry_n do_v undoubted_o consist_v in_o this_o namely_o in_o the_o give_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_o god_n as_o certain_o no_o visible_a thing_n be_v that_o either_o nature_n or_o art_n can_v exhibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 12._o chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o dogma_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n which_o plutarch_n note_v in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v numa_n cast_v away_o all_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o erect_v a_o temple_n that_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o great_a and_o august_a temple_n of_o god_n place_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vestal_a fire_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o do_v also_o pythagorize_v though_o he_o live_v some_o age_n before_o pythagoras_n flourish_v which_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o happy_a combination_n of_o the_o profound_a skill_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v pythagorical_a of_o any_o that_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a church_n of_o god_n and_o may_v well_o amuse_v we_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o if_o not_o from_o thence_o 7._o but_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o philosophy_n abate_v when_o ever_o they_o admit_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o due_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o invisible_a hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o of_o which_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v also_o ratify_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o 8._o luk._n 4._o 8._o serve_v and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n produce_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 6._o chap._n 1._o 6._o which_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v god_n will_v not_o infer_v christ_n divinity_n and_o last_o even_o the_o very_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v over-favourable_a to_o image_n do_v yet_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o hold_v christ_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o very_o god_n and_o nestorius_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o odious_a style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man-worshipper_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n a_o mere_a man._n for_o both_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n which_o that_o synod_n conclude_v absolute_a idolatry_n whether_o the_o worship_n be_v with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o as_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n make_v the_o pray_n to_o angel_n idolatry_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v the_o persian_n he_o say_v they_o abhor_v image_n and_o yet_o they_o worship_v idol_n mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o fire_n gregory_n nazianzen_n likewise_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v place_v idolatry_n simple_o in_o transfer_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n aquinas_n also_o and_o bellarmine_n define_v it_o and_o last_o s._n jerome_n roundly_o affirm_v idololatram_fw-la factum_fw-la
this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o those_o kind_n of_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v discoverable_a to_o be_v such_o 5._o and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o more_o conspicuous_a circumstance_n of_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v to_o for_o the_o simple_a invocation_n of_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v of_o itself_o idolatry_n without_o those_o other_o circumstance_n because_o it_o consequential_o attribute_n that_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n i_o mean_v omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o invisible_a power_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o by_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o god_n wherefore_o simple_a invocation_n of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v no_o such_o slight_a business_n as_o some_o make_v it_o but_o absolute_a idolatry_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a part_n of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o the_o heathen_a if_o rational_o and_o philosophical_o examine_v and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o whatever_a great_a exception_n there_o be_v or_o convince_o rational_a against_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o these_o particular_a invisible_a power_n it_o be_v find_v here_o and_o be_v allegeable_a against_o invocation_n for_o the_o main_n be_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o that_o invisible_a power_n they_o worship_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o a_o symbolical_a residence_n or_o visible_a representation_n and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o allpresent_a god_n who_o they_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o find_v at_o home_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v when_o they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o his_o house_n but_o for_o other_o particular_a invisible_a power_n who_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o somewhere_o as_o elias_n sarcastical_o argue_v concern_v baal_n nay_o i_o will_v add_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o confine_v to_o some_o other_o place_n none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o ever_o there_o where_o their_o visible_a and_o symbolical_a residence_n be_v erect_v unless_o they_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o of_o necessity_n be_v there_o because_o everywhere_o if_o not_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o presence_n or_o audience_n but_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n suppose_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v at_o least_o in_o that_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n without_o the_o invisible_a power_n invoke_v be_v omnipresent_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o that_o invoke_v a_o invisible_a power_n interpretative_o imply_v its_o omnipresence_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a power_n and_o finite_a commit_v idolatry_n thereby_o 6._o nor_o can_v the_o demonstrativeness_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v elude_v or_o evade_v by_o those_o usual_a subterfuge_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o exalt_a peculiarity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o separate_a glorify_a state_n they_o be_v in_o for_o those_o that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n rant_v it_o and_o speak_v unintelligible_a riddle_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n they_o be_v mere_a afterfigment_n and_o precarious_a supposition_n to_o excuse_v the_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a surmise_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o glorify_a and_o separate_a condition_n from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n the_o devout_a whisper_n or_o suspiration_n of_o her_o affectionate_a supplicant_n or_o see_v through_o the_o earth_n their_o humble_a prostration_n for_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o globe_n in_o all_o posture_n or_o distance_n of_o habitation_n even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v antipode_n one_o to_o another_o where_o if_o she_o assist_v the_o one_o she_o must_v be_v at_o least_o the_o earth_n diameter_n distant_a from_o the_o other_o through_o which_o distance_n neither_o her_o sight_n nor_o hear_n can_v ever_o penetrate_v and_o for_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n how_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o supplicate_v the_o saint_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n whenas_o the_o saint_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n till_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o errand_n first_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n from_o the_o supplicant_n already_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v it_o over_o to_o he_o again_o which_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o make_v any_o address_n to_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o perfect_o appeasable_a and_o propitious_a and_o how_o free_o accessible_a god_n be_v through_o the_o only_a name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o useless_a patch_n and_o bungle_v in_o divinity_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v credible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o our_o compellation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o omniscious_a ubiquity_n be_v thus_o misplace_v upon_o these_o particular_a invisible_a power_n must_v be_v interpretative_o a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o as_o imply_v in_o the_o object_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n 7._o nor_o will_v their_o profession_n of_o those_o diminish_v apprehension_n concern_v saint_n in_o other_o respect_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o glorify_v creature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o one_o divine_a excellency_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v undoubted_o idolatry_n as_o the_o betray_v any_o one_o castle_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v treason_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v esteem_v as_o idolater_n in_o worship_v mercury_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o medioxumou_n or_o internuntial_a deity_n or_o daemon_n for_o all_o their_o acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o mere_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o palpable_a nay_o a_o fundamental_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o furniture_n of_o idolatry_n be_v superstruct_v i_o mean_v the_o build_n of_o their_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o image_n incense_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o end_n in_o or_o be_v circumstance_n of_o invocation_n upon_o faith_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o can_v be_v rational_o place_v in_o any_o invisible_a power_n unless_o it_o be_v omnipresent_v which_o this_o invocation_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o imply_v else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o supposition_n be_v arbitrarious_fw-la uncertain_a nay_o incredible_a surmise_n touch_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n not_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v 8._o four_o and_o as_o this_o worship_n of_o invocation_n to_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o image_n be_v thus_o plain_o idolatry_n so_o the_o invoke_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o with_o a_o image_n must_v be_v a_o double_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o three_o mode_n thereof_o 9_o five_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n suppose_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a virgin_n herself_o or_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n be_v also_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n thereof_o 10._o six_o to_o worship_v any_o man_n yet_o live_v with_o religious_a worship_n whether_o in_o gesture_n compellation_n appellation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v
in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 1._o absolution_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o actual_o commit_v but_o the_o very_a purpose_n desire_n or_o propension_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la indeed_o and_o be_v as_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o servitude_n and_o to_o as_o ill_a purpose_n as_o if_o that_o all_o the_o modest_a maid_n and_o grave_a matron_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o stark_o naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n humble_v themselves_o before_o their_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n which_o will_v look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n and_o yet_o this_o extort_a confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o strip_v of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o naked_a body_n but_o the_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o naked_a heart_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o superstition_n break_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o it_o be_v the_o only_a due_a privilege_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v the_o only_a rightful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v neither_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o handiwork_n nor_o will_v know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v do_v we_o any_o but_o will_v judge_v with_o equity_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o will_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n which_o if_o a_o man_n through_o his_o own_o neglect_n have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v undoubted_o damn_v but_o that_o any_o such_o absolution_n be_v necessary_a unless_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o just_a excommunication_n can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n or_o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o joh._n 20._o 23._o they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v bound_v or_o loose_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n i_o will_v ratify_v all_o above_o whatever_o the_o successor_n of_o my_o apostle_n shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ratify_v without_o they_o though_o they_o succeed_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o their_o predecessor_n wherefore_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o commission_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o man_n of_o a_o true_a apostolical_a spirit_n who_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v only_o what_o be_v right_a it_o be_v so_o rare_a therefore_o and_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o confessor_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n such_o a_o absolution_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o necessary_n but_o the_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o loose_v answer_v thereto_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n and_o concern_v the_o external_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o to_o speak_v true_o that_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v above_o cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v person_n as_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o not_o whosoever_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o know_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v as_o lawful_a they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solutum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o respect_n absolution_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o institutes_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o other_o place_n joh._n 20._o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v man_n sin_n do_v undoubted_o respect_v absolution_n from_o sin_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o power_n be_v commit_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o now_o christ_n be_v send_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_z receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v most_o certain_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o that_o authority_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 4._o whence_o erasmus_n excellent_o upon_o the_o place_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o posterioribus_fw-la cristas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la quandam_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a cur_n non_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la toti_n turgemus_fw-la mundano_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la placemus_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commissâ_fw-la remittendi_fw-la aut_fw-la retinendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tuere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la ut_fw-la adsit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v either_o comfort_v by_o the_o remission_n or_o dismay_v by_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v from_o such_o ghostly_a father_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 5._o moreover_o hugo_n grotius_n do_v sober_o and_o with_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n or_o reception_n again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v non-admittance_n of_o these_o into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o lapse_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o censure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o anniversary_n absolution_n which_o must_v necessitate_v and_o squeeze_v out_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o unreasonable_a confession_n st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o who_o style_n be_v ill_o direct_v if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v so_o frequent_a so_o punctual_a this_o anniversary_n provolution_n therefore_o of_o a_o penitent_a upon_o the_o floor_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o formal_a confessor_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n devout_o lift_v up_o towards_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a christian_a discipline_n but_o as_o erasmus_n have_v well_o intimate_v a_o piece_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o unbosom_v a_o man_n self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o judgement_n friendship_n or_o fidelity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n and_o very_o intolerable_a to_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o â—…spect_v will_v conceive_v some_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o injunction_n therefore_o of_o such_o a_o punctual_a confession_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o require_v any_o such_o particular_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o man_n sin_n nor_o leave_v in_o charge_n with_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a more_o general_o to_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o detest_a and_o resolution_n of_o leave_v they_o wherein_o if_o the_o penitent_n will_v dissemble_v he_o may_v as_o well_o dissemble_v
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n irreversible_a to_o christendom_n whence_o the_o null_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n be_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o undermine_v or_o subvert_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v an_o undervalue_v his_o law_n in_o proportion_n of_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o and_o of_o some_o slight_a humane_a ecclesiastic_a institutes_n as_o sure_o these_o will_v be_v very_a antichristian_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n namely_o if_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n cheaper_o then_o of_o he_o that_o take_v two_o order_n in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v ordain_v without_o letter_n dismissory_a or_o that_o to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o penalty_n ten_o time_n great_a than_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o mother_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o sister_n murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n simony_n reveal_v confession_n keep_v a_o concubine_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n but_o equal_a i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o nine_o put_v together_o what_o can_v vilify_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o make_v so_o many_o transgression_n and_o so_o heinous_a less_o than_o that_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o ordain_v only_o at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o again_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a vilification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n finelydevised_a fable_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v entertain_v the_o people_n more_o edify_o with_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n then_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sober_a and_o easily-intelligible_a history_n of_o truth_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v record_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o dispensation_n also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a defeat_v of_o christ_n rule_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o serious_a injunction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o praecepta_fw-la but_o consilia_fw-la not_o command_n but_o advice_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o if_o we_o please_v whenas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 5._o matt._n 5._o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o which_o easy_a anarchy_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o net_n full_a though_o it_o be_v of_o rot_a stick_n and_o dirt_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o this_o dirt_n they_o can_v extract_v silver_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o false_a church_n will_v flow_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o transgression_n of_o rich_a sinner_n till_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n wash_v away_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o dispensation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n have_v find_v so_o facile_a ghostly_a father_n will_v thereby_o most_o certain_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a death_n 7._o but_o what_o plea_n or_o pretence_n will_v you_o say_v may_v there_o be_v make_v of_o act_v religious_o while_o they_o act_v thus_o enormous_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n thereof_o why_o yes_o this_o antichristian_a power_n may_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o cast_a christ_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n be_v derive_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o absolutely-supreme_a power_n may_v do_v as_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o antichristian_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o please_v especial_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o interest_n be_v pious_a which_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o villainous_a principle_n will_v also_o certain_o appear_v in_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v law_n and_o institutes_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v namely_o sundry_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o have_v note_v the_o fraud_n 12._o book_n i._n ch_n 12._o and_o fetch_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a example_n in_o my_o 22._o my_o book_n i._n ch_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o second_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z s._n paul_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 27._o matt._n 26._o 27._o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o indefinite_a command_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o sure_o include_v all_o but_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o magnify_v his_o condition_n huge_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a laiety_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o distance_n how_o unholy_a and_o how_o remove_v from_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o i_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o pretend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o layman_n beard_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o cut_v off_o then_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o their_o share_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n again_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o this_o particular_a and_o against_o that_o more_o universal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o and_o likewise_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o a_o religious_a 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o account_n with_o several_a other_o such_o all_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o traitorous_a affront_n to_o he_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a declare_v against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thus_o to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o institutes_n so_o
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
they_o seek_v the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o man_n by_o set_v a_o badge_n of_o special_a sanctity_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o peculiar_a habiliment_n and_o extravagant_a method_n of_o live_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o i_o if_o this_o self-chosen_a sanctity_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o so_o puff_v they_o up_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o genuine_a subject_n of_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n 5._o beside_o that_o the_o very_a pretence_n to_o this_o by-course_n of_o life_n may_v be_v very_o impudent_o turgent_fw-la to_o the_o modest_a sense_n of_o any_o sober_a and_o truly-sanctified_n christian_n who_o can_v but_o esteem_v it_o presumptuous_a to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o plead_v their_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o what_o they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o so_o inestimable_a and_o ineffable_a a_o reward_n what_o a_o high_a luciferian_a rant_n then_o be_v it_o in_o these_o spiritual_a undertaker_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v do_v not_o only_o their_o own_o task_n but_o the_o task_n of_o other_o also_o in_o which_o pretence_n there_o be_v comprise_v two_o of_o the_o most_o hateful_a specimen_n of_o pride_n that_o can_v be_v excogitated_a namely_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v defectuous_a and_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a but_o they_o must_v be_v eek_z and_o patch_v out_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o such_o self-weening_a wretch_n and_o then_o a_o over-estimation_n and_o ridiculously-heightned_n conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o power_n strength_n and_o sanctimony_n that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n or_o then_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n whenas_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a 9_o luke_n 17._o 10._o eph_n 2._o 9_o servant_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v 6._o wherefore_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o highpriest_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a religious_a rank_n and_o order_n under_o it_o and_o by_o devout_a acknowledgement_n soder_v and_o cement_v to_o it_o and_o influence_v by_o it_o all_o plump_v up_o with_o one_o common_a spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o sense_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o external_a show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o supereminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o anointing_n in_o habit_n in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o bloat_v and_o swell_v with_o a_o secret_a poison_n those_o that_o relish_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o i_o say_v we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n and_o altogether_o as_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o mind_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o and_o above_o both_o though_o some_o in_o one_o manner_n other_o in_o another_z but_o they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o joint_a consent_n be_v all_o accessary_n to_o all_o and_o be_v such_o a_o draught_n and_o representation_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o or_o more_o absolute_a this_o be_v he_o that_o 3â—…_n that_o job_n 41._o 3â—…_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n the_o high_a and_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o elate_v polity_n as_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o text_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v misapply_v there_o be_v that_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o may_v be_v great_a betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o leviathan_n then_o betwixt_o the_o say_a expression_n and_o his_o corrival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v typify_v therein_o 17._o therein_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o his_o scale_n be_v his_o pride_n shut_v up_o together_o as_o with_o a_o close_a seal_n one_o be_v so_o near_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o they_o stick_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a boast_n of_o this_o pseudochristian_a polity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n firm_o join_v each_o part_n to_o another_o though_o not_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n but_o rivet_v and_o nail_v together_o by_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o necessity_n and_o tyrannical_a force_n fear_v of_o extremity_n joynt-interest_n and_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o a_o infallible_a power_n hold_v they_o as_o close_v together_o as_o these_o brazen_a shield_n or_o seal_a scale_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 18._o be_v verse_n 18._o like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o supercilious_a splendid_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n to_o be_v but_o 21._o but_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n go_v smoke_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seethe_a pot_n or_o caldron_n his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o a_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o wrath_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o emissary_n that_o run_v like_o lightning_n at_o his_o command_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o a_o pretend_a religious_a rage_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a holiness_n he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o so_o kindle_v war_n and_o discord_n and_o involve_v all_o in_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o last_o to_o set_v out_o the_o obstinate_a immutableness_n of_o this_o polity_n in_o their_o dogmatism_n and_o their_o remorseless_a martyr_v and_o torture_v they_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 24._o that_o verse_n 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v 14._o psalm_n 74._o 14._o meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o 21._o so_o chap._n 26._o 21._o esay_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_a and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n 1._o &_o chap._n 27._o 1._o even_o with_o that_o sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a wind_n and_o obliquity_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o watery_a leviathan_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n because_o his_o dominion_n be_v extend_v betwixt_o two_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v 3_o verse_n 2_o 3_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n but_o this_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o a_o excursion_n more_o than_o i_o intend_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o destruction_n whoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjudge_v man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o which_o that_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n do_v threaten_v 15._o flesh._n by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o moral_a or_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o fire_n but_o more_o particular_o flesh_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o they_o vulgar_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o 3_o gal._n 3._o 3_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o express_o who_o speak_v 16._o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o of_o christ_n and_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o the_o mosaic_a aaron_n who_o be_v make_v say_v he_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o still_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o service_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o flesh_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n that_o man_n have_v rash_o heap_v upon_o christianity_n whether_o mere_o useless_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o over-load_n of_o a_o fulsome_a and_o overgrow_a and_o unwholesome_a flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o flesh_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o dream_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o utter_a waste_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o substance_n achmetes_n c._n 283._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o leviathan_n or_o dragon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o c._n 285._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o indian_n c._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v universal_o refer_v to_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n 17._o flood_n see_v water_n fornication_n see_v whoredom_n frog_n a_o frog_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o imperfection_n say_v 29._o say_v hieroglyph_n lib._n 29._o pierius_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o half-finished_n generation_n of_o this_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n which_o he_o cast_v up_o in_o his_o overflow_n after_o which_o this_o creature_n be_v see_v half-formed_n part_n frog_n part_n mud_n as_o 25._o as_o lib._n 1._o hieroglyph_n 25._o horus_n apollo_n also_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o gendr_v of_o filth_n and_o mire_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v just_a before_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a not_o bemire_v with_o worldly_a lust_n then_o peaceable_a not_o breed_v contention_n nor_o full_a of_o word_n and_o brawling_n like_o the_o importunate_a narsh_a and_o disharmonious_a coaxation_n of_o frog_n so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o that_o very_a ungrateful_a noise_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shrilness_n and_o asperity_n of_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v much_o less_o forward_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o to_o the_o instigate_a of_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o power_n thereunto_o which_o the_o hoarse_a and_o harsh_a coaxation_n of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o these_o trumpeter_n to_o war_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o soft_a and_o unwarlike_a as_o these_o naked_a and_o slimy_a animal_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o fight_v than_o they_o but_o be_v only_a trumpeter_n to_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o zealous_a declamation_n and_o vociferation_n they_o make_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o noise_n the_o frog_n make_v be_v with_o its_o tongue_n turn_v inward_o towards_o its_o one_o gullet_n whence_o that_o creature_n seem_v a_o very_a lively_a emblem_n of_o such_o wretch_n as_o these_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ranae_n homines_fw-la impostores_fw-la &_o scurras_fw-la significant_a which_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o our_o large_a description_n of_o they_o 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n see_v crown_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o analogy_n even_o from_o the_o high_a antiquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la dominatur_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o rich_a man_n dream_v he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n it_o prognosticate_v a_o very_a great_a principality_n for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o hurt_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o the_o very_a go_n chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 1._o hail_o whenas_o wind_n and_o storm_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o war_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n that_o they_o do_v as_o in_o daniel_n 7._o 2._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n well_o may_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n signify_v war_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n the_o congeledness_n of_o this_o meteor_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o that_o quarter_n two_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o esay_n the_o first_o ch._n 28._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n violent_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n haec_fw-la significant_a say_v forerius_n hostium_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n devastaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o want_v no_o interpretation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v esay_n ch_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n for_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o assur_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o a_o hail-storm_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 2._o
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
yet_o be_v agreement_n vi._n both_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o not_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o agreement_n viii_o of_o both_o these_o restore_v beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o agreement_n ix_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o each_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n agreement_n x._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o seven_o agreement_n xi_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o neither_o beast_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o s._n john_n time_n agreement_n xii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n begin_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xiii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n agreement_n fourteen_o the_o beast_n in_o each_o vision_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n agreement_n xv._o the_o saint_n in_o each_o vision_n overcome_v the_o beast_n at_o last_o agreement_n xvi_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xvii_o the_o time_n of_o each_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v predict_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n agreement_n xviii_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v determine_v which_o have_v a_o admirable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o adequate_a that_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o exhaust_v all_o in_o each_o chapter_n concern_v that_o beast_n the_o former_a parallelism_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v parallel_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n parallel_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o peculiar_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o it_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whore_n to_o parallel_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o identity_n neither_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o original_a assign_v to_o the_o whore_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o this_o bare_a omission_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o these_o vision_n which_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o suitable_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o brute_n do_v so_o gen._n 1._o 24._o the_o mention_n of_o her_o original_a be_v fair_o decline_v 6._o but_o whenas_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o agreement_n in_o each_o parallelism_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o each_o chapter_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n the_o same_o how_o full_o assure_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o these_o identity_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o parallelism_n those_o passage_n only_o except_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n perfect_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o each_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o discern_v i_o shall_v expose_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o whole_a xvii_o chapter_n and_o to_o every_o verse_n in_o order_n subjoin_v what_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o xiii_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v imbibe_n the_o whole_a chapter_n apoc._n chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n chap._n 13._o most_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v but_o introductory_n to_o the_o vision_n no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o how_o the_o whore_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o one_o of_o our_o parallel_n i_o shall_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n chap._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v a_o fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 1._o a_o parallelism_n 1._o agreement_n 1._o dragon_n 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o a_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v chap._n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n *_o sit_v upon_o a_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o b_o blasphemy_n have_v c_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 15._o 2._o 15._o par._n 1._o agr._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v 2._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o 2._o a_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 2._o and_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o blasphemy_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o b_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v parall_a 2._o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o a_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a b_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o exercize_v 3._o exercize_v par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a 4._o great_a par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o b_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o 5._o a_o par._n 1._o agr._n 5._o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v
5._o c._n 17._o molinaeus_n all_o these_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n so_o exact_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o still_o more_o palpable_o true_a in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v exercise_v it_o sole_o himself_o not_o to_o add_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o entire_a ecclesiastic_a power_n he_o have_v wrest_v even_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o awful_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n thunder_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o three_o agreement_n of_o my_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o grotius_n upon_o the_o word_n abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o viso_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la humour_n foetens_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la verò_fw-la dii_fw-la falsi_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a they_o all_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_a so_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o agree_v very_o natural_o thereto_o for_o this_o woman_n with_o her_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n imply_v she_o be_v the_o beginner_n not_o of_o a_o health_n but_o of_o this_o damnable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o empire_n have_v grow_v chaste_a and_o cold_a to_o this_o folly_n and_o madness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o woman_n by_o this_o incentive_a this_o virus_n amatorium_fw-la will_v inflame_v their_o spirit_n again_o with_o new_a lustful_a motion_n after_o idol_n and_o make_v they_o go_v awhoring_a from_o their_o god_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v something_o further_a observable_a in_o this_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o its_o bewitchery_n may_v consist_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o a_o philtrum_fw-la i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a under_o that_o title_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n mede_n but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o 2._o cha._n 8._o sect._n 2._o alcazar_n interpret_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o beside_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o composition_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o toad_n and_o of_o man_n brain_n hang_v at_o the_o gallow_n add_v also_o cantiones_fw-la &_o execranda_fw-la verba_fw-la charm_n and_o direful_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n analogical_a to_o which_o be_v that_o chap._n 13._o concern_v 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o deceive_v they_o 4._o par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o seduce_v into_o idolatry_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o reintroduced_n the_o image_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n by_o this_o seduction_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o magic_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n the_o revive_n of_o idolatry_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o but_o one_o chief_a charm_n that_o be_v use_v over_o this_o magical_a cup_n undoubted_o be_v those_o powerful_a and_o affrightful_a word_n of_o excommunication_n that_o menace_v of_o commit_v man_n to_o hell-fire_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n this_o thunder_n from_o that_o roman_a vejovis_n do_v not_o sour_a but_o sweeten_v this_o cup_n and_o make_v it_o go_v off_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n it_o look_v so_o like_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o drink_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o authoritative_o and_o terrible_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v this_o be_v that_o main_a spell_n that_o do_v invigorate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o potion_n and_o make_v the_o whore_n paramour_n lie_v more_o close_o in_o her_o bosom_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o ineffable_a danger_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o pretend_v power_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o natural_a but_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v just_o deem_v but_o magical_a or_o diabolical_a and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o apert_o figure_v out_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n plain_o 14._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 14._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a significant_a iconism_n of_o excommunication_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_a a_o effect_n that_o the_o people_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v general_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v so_o blast_v the_o heretic_n that_o their_o very_a face_n be_v grow_v black_a and_o ugly_a as_o devil_n their_o eye_n and_o look_v ghastly_a their_o breath_n noisome_a and_o pestilent_a as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v record_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la erasmus_n also_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o metaphor_n in_o his_o colloquy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o quick_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o similitude_n without_o some_o visible_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n cast_v down_o burn_a firebrand_n from_o aloft_o at_o a_o certain_a solemn_a excommunication_n and_o last_o nauclerus_fw-la use_v this_o phrase_n of_o be_v thus_o thunderstruck_a three_o or_o four_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o page_n or_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v tanquam_fw-la fulmine_fw-la afflatos_fw-la and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o paraeus_n have_v also_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o least_o hesitation_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v not_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o miraculous_a bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v other_o miracle_n may_v also_o be_v glance_v at_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundance_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o by_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v true_a to_o the_o great_a activity_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n who_o thereby_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o play_v such_o prank_n at_o their_o image_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o their_o coemetery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magick-cup_n 8._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o that_o supernatural_a magic_n infuse_v into_o the_o liquor_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v gold_n have_v also_o its_o significancy_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o meaning_n of_o a_o more_o natural_a magic_n that_o attract_v all_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pector_fw-la a_o cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la wherefore_o that_o great_a affluency_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a potion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o indeed_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n possess_v their_o brain_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o these_o golden_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o this_o cup_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v may_v also_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o
universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exercise_v this_o power_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a insultation_n over_o the_o caesarean_a majesty_n and_o his_o usurp_n as_o well_o his_o right_n as_o wear_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n grow_v so_o big_a in_o time_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o power_n shrivel_v up_o or_o melt_v away_o so_o much_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o not_o continue_v in_o nor_o advance_v to_o that_o gross_a measure_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v according_o more_v strong_o stamp_v the_o mark_n of_o discovery_n on_o the_o western_a hierarchy_n then_o on_o the_o eastern_a and_o because_o that_o see_v lay_n claim_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n have_v make_v old_a rome_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n who_o head_n be_v seat_v there_o to_o be_v this_o great_a whore_n for_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v she_o 2._o but_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o nugation_n if_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n than_o a_o interpretation_n and_o will_v be_v add_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o not_o able_a to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o whore_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o already_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o this_o adjection_n must_v have_v this_o peculiar_a in_o it_o that_o in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o imply_v that_o that_o city_n be_v mean_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o seven-hilled_n rome_n but_o why_o do_v i_o go_v about_o so_o industrious_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o very_a adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o ribera_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o both_o acknowledge_v old_a rome_n here_o mean_v and_o alcazar_n also_o and_o bellarmine_n upon_o particular_a evincement_n from_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la civitas_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la imperium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quà m_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la romam_fw-la adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o two_o thing_n join_v together_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n in_o italy_n here_o be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o city_n 3._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v rome_n who_o inhabitant_n though_o flow_v successive_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n because_o include_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n or_o building_n as_o that_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n that_o flow_v betwixt_o the_o same_o bank_n though_o the_o same_o water_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n together_o this_o woman_n then_o which_o s._n john_n see_v ride_v the_o empire_n under_o the_o last_n head_n thereof_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o indeed_o become_v a_o apostatise_v harlot_n this_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v that_o very_a city_n that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a roman_a state_n or_o polity_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n but_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o be_v but_o from_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v herself_o which_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n this_o new_a roman_a hierarchy_n succeed_a and_o be_v seat_v as_o much_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o roman_a wall_n as_o that_o ancient_a polity_n be_v which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o a_o certain_a river_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v blood_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o river_n be_v that_o river_n that_o now_o discharge_v itself_o with_o seven_o mouth_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o those_o that_o flow_v now_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v flow_v three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o as_o we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o very_a river_n nilus_n that_o run_v now_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v the_o river_n that_o will_v run_v tincture_v with_o blood_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o though_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o and_o then_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n that_o that_o very_a city_n mean_v the_o power_n or_o polity_n there_o which_o then_o rule_v the_o world_n will_v ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o age_n after_o though_o the_o polity_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n now_o run_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bloody_a water_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v flow_v within_o his_o bank_n three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o so_o manifest_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o woman_n seat_n to_o old_a rome_n according_o as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n may_v keep_v perfect_a pace_n with_o this_o of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o here_o allege_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v likewise_o at_o last_o restrain_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o only_o see_v of_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n which_o restriction_n be_v discoverable_a as_o well_o by_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o by_o number_v that_o number_n comprise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o former_a computation_n be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n dounham_n to_o be_v cavil_v against_o by_o some_o as_o cabbalistical_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n be_v traditionary_a even_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n 4._o de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o though_o a_o many_o pseudo-cabbalist_n have_v bring_v the_o very_a name_n of_o cabbala_n into_o a_o suspectedness_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v not_o raise_v upon_o nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hide_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o great_a arcana_fw-la of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o number_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o well_o as_o continual_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o very_a expression_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n seem_v to_o be_v cabbalistical_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n with_o they_o of_o aleph_fw-la lucidum_fw-la and_o aleph_fw-la tenebrosum_fw-la concern_v which_o robert_n flood_n who_o please_v himself_o in_o dive_v into_o these_o depth_n so_o far_o as_o his_o bucket_n will_v reach_v habetis_fw-la say_v he_o aleph_fw-la 3._o meâ—…eorolog_n cosmic_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o cabbalistarum_fw-la tenebrosum_fw-la in_o lucidum_fw-la conversum_fw-la omne_fw-la creans_fw-la coelúmque_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la informans_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la habetis_fw-la alpha_n &_o omega_n principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la this_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n
reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o exile_v s._n john_n into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n for_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o banish_v john_n into_o patmos_n by_o many_o degree_n for_o first_o grotius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o jew_n be_v mean_v christian_n in_o that_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v there_o first_o because_o the_o christian_n seek_v a_o kingdom_n above_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jew_n run_v mad_a after_o such_o a_o christ_n or_o messiah_n as_o will_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o can_v seem_v dangerous_a in_o rome_n as_o who_o tumult_n tend_v to_o a_o earthly_a booty_n second_o in_o the_o act_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v mention_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v jew_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n three_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o tiberius_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v still_o that_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o so_o sudden_o no_v such_o harsh_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v against_o they_o especial_o they_o be_v a_o people_n as_o i_o say_v who_o thought_n be_v on_o heaven_n do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o tax_v claudius_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n whenas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o s._n john_n himself_o confine_v to_o patmos_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n little_o less_o tolerable_a than_o death_n undoubted_o the_o infamy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n will_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n and_o claudius_n not_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o persecutor_n nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o suetonius_n prove_v the_o edict_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n claudius_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o weight_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o they_o tumultuate_v impulsore_n chresto_fw-la whenas_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o alive_a on_o earth_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n into_o tumult_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v occasional_o vex_v at_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n at_o their_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o chrestus_n or_o messiah_n against_o the_o christian_n uncertain_a fame_n may_v make_v suetonius_n phrase_n it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o this_o inspection_n into_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v cause_v claudius_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o security_n this_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o orosius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o it_o utrùm_fw-la 6._o oros._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la christum_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o comprimi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la christianos_n simul_fw-la velut_fw-la cognatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelli_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la discernitur_fw-la so_o little_a assurance_n be_v there_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o edict_n mention_v in_o suetonius_n 6._o but_o suppose_v that_o decree_n reach_v the_o christian_n also_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la surmise_n to_o think_v it_o reach_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confinement_n as_o i_o have_v above_o hint_v but_o a_o banishment_n at_o large_a from_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o then_o only_o of_o such_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o be_v in_o tumult_n or_o at_o least_o from_o such_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v tumult_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n reside_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o who_o spirit_n will_v tempt_v any_o discreet_a governor_n to_o retain_v he_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thing_n in_o peace_n and_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o sharp_o deal_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o else_o thus_o banish_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n certain_o be_v busy_a enough_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 7._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o record_n of_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v he_o banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o double_a cord_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v which_o i_o will_v the_o easy_o grant_v if_o they_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o single_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o first_o have_v none_o and_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o one_o haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 33._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v definitive_o of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o patmos_n and_o do_v prophesy_v there_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o far_a in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o soon_a that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v in_o patmos_n as_o a_o exul_fw-la there_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o he_o prophesy_v then_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lax_n and_o conjectural_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a distance_n within_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v prophesy_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v late_a suppose_v in_o domitian_n time_n of_o which_o petavius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o write_v over_o against_o imperante_fw-la claudio_n in_o the_o text_n this_o short_a marginal_a note_n mendosè_fw-la pro_fw-la domitiano_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v more_o definitive_o than_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v both_o grotius_n and_o other_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v hint_v which_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o citation_n as_o weaken_v the_o force_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v dogmatical_o define_v that_o s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a one_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v against_o the_o montanist_n that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o for_o then_o the_o late_a write_v the_o better_a but_o suppose_v the_o father_n uncertain_a which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o yet_o at_o thyatira_n in_o domitian_n time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o â—…e_n will_v peremptory_o pitch_v upon_o domitian_n reign_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o not_o decline_v both_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o answer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o objection_n thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o he_o conceive_v upon_o the_o objector_n as_o by_o their_o own_o supposition_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v s._n john_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n to_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 1_o political_n not_o moral_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o new_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o large_a dominion_n be_v true_a in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o 6._o in_o the_o eight_o here_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n who_o all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n to_o be_v in_o one_o exposition_n domitian_n and_o that_o to_o 1_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o very_a insipid_a sense_n and_o without_o example_n in_o this_o case_n and_o such_o as_o himself_o seem_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o after-exposition_n domitian_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o idolatry_n as_o if_o to_o 2_o worship_v idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a phrase_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o shift_a and_o fridge_n when_o a_o interpretation_n sit_v so_o uneasy_a on_o a_o text_n as_o this_o do_v 7._o in_o the_o ten_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o domitian_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o stephanus_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_o most_o natural_a to_o conceive_v the_o menace_n of_o lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o party_n and_o therefore_o captivity_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o domitian_n that_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o 2_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v also_o to_o imply_v a_o large_a exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n than_o the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o as_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o be_v 3_o free_v from_o their_o trouble_n after_o this_o beast_n be_v vanquish_v but_o if_o domitian_n be_v he_o not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o they_o be_v over_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o grievous_a persecution_n behind_o not_o to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o nero_n time_n then_o in_o domitian_n who_o tertullian_n call_v only_o portionem_fw-la neronis_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o exercise_v then_o which_o further_o betray_v the_o groundlesness_n and_o arbitrariousness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n 8._o in_o the_o eleven_o here_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v art_n magic_a and_o the_o two_o horn_n themselves_o to_o be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o chastity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o woman_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o in_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o what_o he_o utter_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v these_o flaw_n 1._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o art_n and_o not_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 2._o that_o the_o horn_n be_v simulate_v virtue_n not_o political_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o man_n or_o other_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o adjoyn_v any_o other_o secondary_a sense_n to_o the_o type_n 3._o vow_a coelibate_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o characteristical_a virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v disavow_v by_o she_o as_o be_v either_o part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o seize_v the_o church_n 4._o there_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o it_o look_v so_o christian-like_a shall_v speak_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o beast_n be_v magic_a it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n last_o the_o time_n which_o grotius_n fix_v this_o prophecy_n to_o namely_o of_o domitian_n and_o trajan_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o conceit_n these_o emperor_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o magic_n but_o the_o former_a rather_o a_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o very_a apollonius_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v especial_o point_v at_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 9_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o make_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o to_o signify_v that_o magic_a also_o have_v her_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n but_o true_o magic_a though_o it_o have_v sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v clancular_a one_o as_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o philostratus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n several_a time_n to_o clear_a apollonius_n from_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o magic_n have_v not_o so_o open_a a_o exercise_n of_o its_o abhor_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o text_n will_v import_v if_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a pliny_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la prodigiosa_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n bestow_v this_o epiphonema_n upon_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o so_o do_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la aestimari_fw-la 1._o histor._n natur._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 1._o potest_fw-la quantum_fw-la romanis_n debeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sustulere_fw-la monstra_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la religiosum_fw-la erat_fw-la mandi_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluberrimum_fw-la and_o this_o certain_o be_v proper_o that_o magic_n which_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o pagan_a idolatry_n simple_o so_o call_v which_o worship_v and_o invoke_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magician_n but_o such_o as_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o her_o sight_n upon_o any_o pretence_n nor_o do_v apollonius_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n abhor_v all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whatsoever_o 10._o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o bring_n down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o that_o lightning_n which_o happen_v at_o apollonius_n his_o birth_n and_o of_o that_o glimpse_n of_o light_n that_o achilles_n ghost_n give_v at_o his_o departure_n after_o apollonius_n his_o conference_n with_o he_o by_o night_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a exposition_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o lightning_n which_o happen_v at_o apollonius_n his_o birth_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o magic_n 1_o who_o be_v neither_o capable_a then_o of_o be_v a_o magician_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o this_o prophecy_n as_o grotius_n himself_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n acknowledge_v and_o admit_v and_o therefore_o upon_o 2_o that_o ground_n the_o interpretation_n be_v impossible_a that_o glimpse_n of_o light_n also_o which_o achilles_n ghost_n give_v at_o his_o part_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a 3_o for_o this_o glimpse_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o earth_n where_o the_o ghost_n be_v do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sky_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o 4_o private_a as_o the_o story_n in_o philostratus_n will_v prove_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o face_n or_o view_v of_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o apollonius_n his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n but_o who_o ever_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o image_n picture_n or_o statue_n to_o raise_v a_o ghost_n for_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o as_o umbrae_n in_o latin_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o umbrae_n be_v not_o make_v by_o magical_a evocation_n but_o make_v only_o to_o appear_v 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v a_o boast_n of_o something_o do_v already_o and_o not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o do_v something_o 3._o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v
by_o re-introducing_a idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o paganize_a upon_o the_o object_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n where_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o fall_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a political_a universe_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o stand_v still_o in_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o six_o seal_v mr._n mede_n himself_o note_v thus_o i_o be_o verò_fw-la mutationis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la objectum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la politicè_fw-la à _fw-la caesaribus_fw-la gubernatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quà _fw-la satanae_n principi_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la angelis_n daemonibus_fw-la religioso_fw-la nomine_fw-la subditum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o four_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o mere_a extermination_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o thereupon_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a begin_v though_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o any_o prince_n or_o subject_a be_v injure_v in_o any_o of_o their_o right_n or_o possession_n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o as_o high_o useful_a for_o the_o asswage_a that_o furious_a heat_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o fanatic_n that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o messiah_n one_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v both_o their_o judgement_n alike_o consect_n viii_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seven_o king_n pure_o christian_a can_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a 7._o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a harmony_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o supposition_n betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o nothing_o can_v salve_v but_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o but_o if_o that_o head_n be_v not_o pure_o christian_n but_o idolatrous_a the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o have_v eight_o head_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o beast_n a_o cease_v to_o be_v from_o those_o word_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n have_v fail_v to_o give_v their_o genuine_a sense_n for_o want_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n &_o jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la 9_o see_v preface_n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v needs_o sound_v very_o harsh_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v much_o less_o add_v and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o harshness_n as_o this_o grate_v so_o hard_a upon_o my_o sense_n that_o if_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n without_o such_o violence_n against_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v much_o dis-heartened_n from_o give_v my_o assent_n but_o mr._n mede_n have_v do_v so_o singular_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o consect_n ix_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v her_o seat_n imperial_a 8._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n appear_v from_o several_a conclusion_n in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o turk_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n john_n time_n that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sure_a character_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o we_o know_v constantinople_n then_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o whore_n be_v seat_v in_o italy_n and_o though_o bishop_n montague_n have_v show_v his_o wit_n and_o pleasantry_n in_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o sport_v with_o his_o despise_a opposer_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v 666_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n who_o name_n be_v write_v so_o various_o in_o greek_a historian_n for_o in_o nicetas_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chalcocondylas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joannes_n cantacuzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ducas_n michael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o joannes_n cananus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o his_o name_n will_v end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o witty_a commentum_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a withal_o 4._o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o drown_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o be_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o if_o one_o of_o the_o city_n only_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o lubricous_a and_o defective_a as_o when_o there_o be_v two_o city_n the_o one_o exceed_v famous_a for_o her_o seven_o hill_n the_o other_o so_o little_a famous_a that_o it_o be_v frequent_o question_v whether_o she_o have_v seven_o hill_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v understand_v this_o latter_a by_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n and_o not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n give_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a or_o any_o way_n to_o determine_v it_o thereto_o 5._o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o consectary_n before_o the_o turk_n be_v master_n of_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v not_o pass_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v seem_v sit_v a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o the_o cushion_n 6._o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v write_v mystery_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n 7._o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n be_v the_o debaucher_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o turk_n a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o so_o fond_a be_v their_o conceit_n that_o can_v imagine_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v consect_n x._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o schism_n 9_o this_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v a_o monition_n worth_a the_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o listen_n to_o for_o as_o many_o as_o tender_v their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n their_o security_n from_o sin_n
the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v turn_v saint_n that_o be_v professor_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a invention_n and_o injunction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o however_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o those_o that_o be_v over-ready_a to_o fancy_n themselves_o saint_n if_o this_o hypallage_n do_v not_o please_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o take_v kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o mr._n mede_n interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o we_o parallel_v the_o israelite_n flight_n from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o woman_n flight_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o their_o liberty_n of_o serve_v jehovah_n there_o after_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n their_o lapse_n also_o into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o final_o their_o 42_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v numb_a 33._o to_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o term_n and_o not_o only_o equivalent_o in_o 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o pat_o and_o convince_a but_o however_o his_o interpretation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o handsome_a and_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n though_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o these_o prophetic_a type_n to_o abound_v with_o allusion_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o her_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o apocal._n 11._o in_o that_o respect_n i_o account_v that_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v more_o passable_a or_o rather_o more_o authentic_a 8._o ver._n 8._o but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o exclude_v another_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v true_o the_o reign_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o these_o new_a israelite_n save_v that_o this_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v being_n not_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o that_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n again_o but_o the_o restore_n again_o also_o of_o the_o dragon_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o fabricate_a so_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o this_o new_a paganochristianism_a which_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n do_v so_o copious_o predict_v 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o these_o latter_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v the_o 1._o the_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o virgin-company_n the_o seal_a soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n who_o description_n be_v admirable_a and_o mysterious_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o their_o number_n but_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o number_n the_o root_n therefore_o of_o 144_o which_o be_v twelve_o plain_o detect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o christ_n found_v in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o unwarrantable_a institutes_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o their_o forehead_n as_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o disinterest_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o that_o 3._o that_o vers._n 3._o new_a song_n also_o that_o the_o harper_n play_n upon_o their_o harp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o be_v upright_o and_o irreprehensible_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o transport_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o unexpressible_a i_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o melody_n 10._o melody_n prov._n 14._o 10._o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o its_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excursion_n not_o so_o close_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o this_o virgin-company_n be_v a_o synchronall_a that_o run_v along_o in_o parallel_a opposition_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v profess_v idolater_n as_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o virginity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n plain_o imply_v according_a to_o which_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v 4._o apocal._n 14._o 4._o themselves_o with_o woman_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n themselves_o but_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o due_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o denounce_v judgement_n 9_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o against_o babylon_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o last_o a_o three_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n denounce_v most_o direful_a and_o ever-durable_a torment_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o revive_a and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o full_o describe_v which_o commination_n i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o if_o such_o tragical_a menace_n as_o these_o be_v mere_a scare-crow_n and_o idle_a mockery_n chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o
which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n become_v christian_n into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o paganism_n and_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false-prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o consequent_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a clergy_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unfail_o inspire_v they_o in_o whatever_o be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o their_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o he_o together_o with_o what_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n be_v figure_v out_o here_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o this_o boast_n of_o infallible_a inspiration_n in_o this_o title_n or_o style_n of_o prophet_n but_o for_o that_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o either_o diabolical_a miracle_n or_o cunning_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ignominious_o and_o open_o brand_v for_o this_o impiety_n by_o the_o prefix_v that_o deserve_a epithet_n of_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o or_o what_o a_o more_o wicked_a opposition_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o infallible_a vicar-general_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o lie_v which_o this_o body_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o for_o about_o these_o 1200_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 7._o whence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v but_o a_o sad_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o illuminate_v these_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v nay_o these_o instrument_n of_o his_o contradict_v and_o oppress_v with_o all_o imaginable_a injury_n and_o violence_n according_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v commence_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o mournful_a prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n as_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o description_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o comprise_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v law_n for_o he_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o device_n his_o law_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o law_n put_v in_o their_o room_n this_o kingly_a office_n be_v plain_o make_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o this_o false-prophet_n i_o have_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n sufficient_o declare_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o foregoing_a plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 1._o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o news_n of_o these_o injury_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n who_o complain_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o regal_a as_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o palpable_o oppose_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n proceed_v orderly_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o and_o hold_v on_o till_o the_o fourteen_o where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witness_n end_v ver._n iii_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o these_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v two_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n three_o several_a pair_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o bear_v also_o analogy_n to_o these_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophecy_n be_v during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v while_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v over_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o often_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v haply_o allude_v elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o their_o baalitical_a apostasy_n and_o zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o three_o pair_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n either_o the_o suppress_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ten-borned_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sway_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o christian_n or_o last_o which_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o last_o witness_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o other_o ver._n iu._n these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a israelism_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o zachary_n chap._n 4._o 11._o what_o be_v these_o two_o olive-tree_n upon_o the_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o candlestick_n
and_o upon_o the_o left_a side_n thereof_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_v one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o interpreter_n universal_o understand_v of_o zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n ver._n v._o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n their_o bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o their_o opposer_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o convince_v the_o world_n jer._n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v a_o rock_n in_o piece_n 19_o ver._n 19_o like_o that_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n 2_o esdras_n 13._o who_o voice_n whensoever_o it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o they_o burn_v that_o hear_v it_o and_o again_o in_o 4._o ver._n 4._o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o lo_o as_o he_o see_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o etc._n ver._n 9_o etc._n etc._n come_v he_o neither_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nor_o hold_v sword_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o war_n but_o only_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o his_o lip_n a_o flame_a breath_n and_o out_o of_o his_o tongue_n he_o cast_v out_o spark_n and_o tempest_n and_o they_o be_v all_o mix_v together_o the_o blast_n of_o fire_n the_o flame_a breath_n and_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o fall_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o every_o one_o so_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v but_o only_a dust_n and_o smell_v of_o smoke_n which_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zerobabel_n who_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o these_o witness_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o weapon_n 6._o zechar._n 4._o 6._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n be_v only_o spiritual_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n and_o serious_o consider_v ver._n vi_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o elias_n his_o hinder_v it_o from_o rain_v in_o ahab_n time_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o witness_n namely_o 1260_o day_n but_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o mystical_a these_o day_n signify_v year_n wherefore_o by_o rain_n be_v mean_v the_o distil_a of_o that_o pure_a refresh_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unadulterate_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n which_o heavenly_a drop_n descend_v not_o during_o the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o this_o shut_n up_o heaven_n thus_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o positive_o hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o celestial_a dew_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o who_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o 4._o apocal._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n whenas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o understand_v by_o it_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o will_v be_v much_o kill_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sign_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o vulgar_a verse_n pallida_fw-la luna_fw-la pluit_fw-la rubicunda_fw-la flat_a alba_fw-la serenat_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v one_o warrantable_a sense_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o better_a if_o this_o shut_n up_o of_o heaven_n be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o two_o mournful_a witness_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a metalepsis_n only_o but_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v wherein_o though_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v do_v not_o use_v any_o activity_n to_o produce_v they_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o causal_a influence_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o absent_a sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o night_n and_o of_o all_o the_o villainy_n commit_v under_o her_o shelter_n so_o the_o suppression_n and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n these_o witness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n among_o the_o people_n but_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o witness_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n or_o rather_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o which_o the_o turn_a water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o namely_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la though_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a activity_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o covert_n and_o concealment_n of_o the_o shady_a night_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v but_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o this_o scheme_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o such_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n have_v a_o consequential_a influence_n though_o not_o a_o active_a and_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o elegancy_n as_o the_o activity_n itself_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o necessary_a analogy_n those_o occasional_a consequence_n answer_v exact_o to_o the_o occasional_a exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o he_o that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o act_v and_o not_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la the_o allusion_n be_v to_o moses_n his_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o those_o ten_o plague_n the_o inflict_v of_o which_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o debase_v and_o deject_a plight_n the_o sense_n therefore_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o be_v this_o spiritual_a egypt_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n whether_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o intestine_a war_n and_o broil_n or_o whether_o it_o no_o some_o abound_v with_o frog_n that_o be_v with_o slimy_a salacious_a and_o venereous_a person_n or_o be_v full_a of_o lazy_a and_o lousy_a beggar_n a_o sordid_a and_o squalid_a poverty_n overrun_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o either_o the_o oppression_n or_o ill_a discipline_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n or_o man_n be_v infest_a and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o importunate_a incursion_n of_o swarm_n of_o gnat_n and_o fly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o numerosity_n of_o superstitious_a scrupulosity_n and_o vexatious_a controversy_n of_o polemical_a theology_n that_o sting_n and_o bite_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o for_o affliction_n and_o inquietude_n or_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o platonist_n call_v our_o body_n be_v plague_v with_o murrain_n that_o be_v be_v charge_v with_o foulness_n and_o corruption_n and_o with_o the_o noisome_a poison_n of_o the_o deadly_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v unquiet_a as_o if_o enrage_a with_o angry_a boil_n and_o ulcer_n or_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o north_n invade_v the_o empire_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n of_o hailstone_n or_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n from_o
be_v make_v rich_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o accommodate_o enough_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly-minded_n over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n ver._n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o note_v how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o so_o perfect_a and_o final_a destruction_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o a_o millstone_n by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o totilas_n his_o sack_n of_o rome_n which_o present_o recover_v again_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n their_o look_v down_o through_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o spectacle_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o tragical_a to_o many_o a_o good_a christian._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o â—…re_n at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n comprise_v the_o sad_a silence_n and_o desolation_n of_o this_o city_n the_o rest_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o first_o part_n may_v be_v either_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_o contrive_v allegory_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o mystical_a city_n here_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o these_o here_o specify_v which_o be_v only_o a_o diorismus_n &_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la in_o theology_n and_o church-administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n not_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o nun_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o pseudo-catholick_n religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o propagate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desolation_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la or_o maximates_fw-la if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o debauch_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a it_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o credibility_n beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inseriour_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n ch_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o the_o common_a bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n by_o war_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a root_n themselves_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n engage_v the_o world_n in_o and_o abet_v and_o assist_v when_o begin_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n whenas_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n nor_o conscientious_a man_n lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o be_v the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n rather_o then_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o daemon-worship_n or_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o repent_v of_o their_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n sorcery_n and_o thievish_a imposture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o 23._o esay_n 23._o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o
fetch_n of_o wit_n whatsoever_o her_o abominable_a enormity_n comprehend_v under_o those_o main_a head_n of_o imposture_n idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v as_o determinate_o and_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o these_o prophecy_n as_o the_o transaction_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o any_o history_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a style_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v so_o powerful_a with_o some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o hesitant_n and_o sceptical_a even_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o so_o manifest_a eviction_n in_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o clear_v up_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v will_v not_o be_v rool_v off_o for_o ever_o 14._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o main_a subterfuge_n that_o some_o so_o usual_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o wall_n fail_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o no_o event_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o this_o scruple_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o intimate_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o one_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v within_o less_o than_o this_o half-quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o reach_v beyond_o that_o time_n whenas_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o the_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v act_v within_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fierei_fw-la citò_fw-la apert_o and_o judicious_o gloss_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la incipient_fw-la fieri_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la citò_fw-la finientur_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la revelatione_fw-la continentur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la citò_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v grotius_n his_o own_o note_n upon_o they_o alia_fw-la citiùs_fw-la alia_fw-la seriús_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o these_o series_n of_o vision_n which_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v say_v at_o large_a touch_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o suppose_v one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o reach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o this_o army_n be_v at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n whenas_o only_o they_o that_o march_v first_o in_o rank_n be_v there_o again_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o will_v be_v short_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ligation_n 20._o apocal._n 20._o of_o satan_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o event_n be_v predict_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o unless_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o event_n foretell_v contradict_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o prophetic_a volume_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contend_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o touch_v every_o event_n signify_v which_o shall_v be_v finish_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o sudden_a how_o short_a a_o time_n must_v it_o denote_v who_o will_v define_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n 6._o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n his_o prediction_n pitch_v on_o a_o time_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o a_o little_a time_n as_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v that_o of_o haggai_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v likewise_o understand_v that_o so-often-repeated_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o i_o believe_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v describe_v like_o 17._o apoc._n 6_o 1â—…_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a deal_n less_o time_n than_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a achievement_n which_o be_v compass_v in_o it_o four_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o vision_n their_o event_n i_o mean_v be_v finish_v within_o a_o less_o while_n than_o what_o haggai_n call_v little_a five_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o event_n also_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la within_o less_o than_o that_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n call_v little_a the_o trumpet_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o sound_v within_o that_o time_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v of_o a_o far_o early_a accomplishment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v accomplishable_a over_o and_o over_o again_o they_o be_v fly_a prophecy_n and_o not_o so_o affix_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v which_o grotius_n also_o have_v observe_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v in_o mr._n mede_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n six_o they_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o interpret_v some_o prophecy_n of_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o above_o twice_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o prediction_n as_o the_o 20._o the_o apocal._n 20._o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o siege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o fall_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o besieger_n the_o general_n judgement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o more_o contradictious_a to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n because_o they_o make_v no_o such_o order_n or_o concatenation_n of_o vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o compliable_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o for_o where_o one_o thing_n so_o handsome_o or_o necessary_o hook_n in_o another_o the_o first_o thunder_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o thunder_n the_o last_o seal_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o of_o these_o trumpet_n their_o synchronalls_n as_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seal_v they_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o vision_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v so_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o one_o thing_n follow_v another_o so_o continued_o that_o when_o the_o first_o event_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a series_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o quick_o quick_o so_o little_a repugnancy_n have_v mr._n mede_n way_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o s._n john_n before_o domitian_n time_n and_o 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o that_o therefore_o this_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o harsh_a as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o examine_v they_o but_o also_o impossible_a the_o vision_n be_v since_o that_o event_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o book_n of_o article_n trans_fw-la substantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v 28._o article_n 28._o by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n whence_o she_o right_o and_o demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v worship_v the_o host_n upon_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a but_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n she_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o 31._o article_n 31._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n touch_v idolatry_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n in_o this_o enormous_a error_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n she_o express_o tax_v the_o popish_a mass_n with_o idolatry_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mummish_a massing_n but_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o travail_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o no_o idolatry_n of_o no_o dumb_a massing_n of_o no_o hate_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o be_v annex_v in_o our_o liturgy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n viz._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o rubric_n be_v intersert_v in_o our_o liturgy_n with_o unexceptionable_a judgement_n and_o fidelity_n and_o do_v full_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o its_o intersertion_n for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o so_o open_o malicious_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o after_o this_o so_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n either_o himself_o or_o any_o one_o else_o can_v become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o that_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o and_o last_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o serious_o protest_v against_o by_o any_o church_n than_o this_o enormous_a wickedness_n be_v by_o we_o to_o omit_v how_o she_o have_v perstringe_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o do_v express_o bind_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o under_o a_o curse_n in_o her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o commination_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o melt_a image_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o passionate_a but_o unexceptionable_a and_o judicious_a zeal_n she_o do_v copious_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o be_v worship_v nay_o against_o the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v true_o god_n contend_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o 3_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_n 3_o call_v image_n lie_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v therefore_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o also_o lie_v nor_o do_v she_o stick_v here_o but_o urge_v the_o argument_n and_o true_o not_o without_o judgement_n against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v say_v she_o by_o no_o image_n be_v represent_v and_o express_v but_o concern_v the_o have_v such_o image_n in_o temple_n she_o do_v with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n peremptory_o contend_v and_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v set_v up_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o thereupon_o become_v abominable_a idol_n nothing_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o man_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v make_v to_o and_o of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o their_o deity_n they_o worship_v they_o also_o with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o saint_n that_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o several_a god_n she_o compare_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v make_v guardian_n of_o kingdom_n to_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la such_o as_o belus_n be_v to_o the_o babylonian_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o the_o guardian_n saint_n of_o city_n to_o their_o dii_fw-la praesides_fw-la such_o as_o apollo_n be_v to_o delphos_n minerva_n to_o athens_n juno_n to_o carthage_n and_o quirinus_n to_o rome_n and_o last_o their_o temple_v saint_n to_o jupiter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_z diana_z in_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o several_a place_n she_o parallel_v our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n to_o venus_n cypria_n venus_n paphia_n and_o venus_n gnidia_n to_o their_o sea-god_n neptune_n triton_n nereus_n and_o venus_n s._n christopher_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n god_n of_o the_o fire_n s._n agatha_n and_o then_o intimate_v that_o as_o in_o ancient_a paganism_n the_o affair_n of_o love_n of_o war_n of_o disease_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a deity_n so_o to_o several_a saint_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n she_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o this_o zealous_a exclamation_n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o in_o it_o be_v i_o give_v victory_n and_o i_o put_v to_o flight_n except_o i_o keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o keep_v it_o thou_o lord_n shall_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v just_o for_o zealous_a indignation_n cry_v out_o o_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n namely_o in_o repose_v a_o religious_a trust_n in_o those_o saint_n they_o invoke_v to_o these_o purpose_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v these_o image_n and_o saint_n what_o mean_v it_o say_v she_o that_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n to_o image_n hang_v up_o crutch_n chain_n and_o ship_n leg_n arm_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o image_n as_o though_o by_o they_o or_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o lameness_n sickness_n captivity_n or_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o this_o colere_fw-la imagine_v to_o worship_v image_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o full_o and_o vehement_o wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n on_o heap_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
the_o more_o sacred_a and_o awe_v man_n off_o from_o either_o violent_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n or_o more_o hidden_o and_o oblique_o corrupt_v it_o by_o foist_v in_o any_o old_a outcast_a ware_n disallow_v and_o reject_v by_o our_o pious_a and_o judicious_a reformer_n 13._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mantissa_n cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o the_o bargain_n i_o have_v before_o finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o prove_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o myself_o i_o have_v do_v it_o clear_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o heaven-inspired_n prudence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o royal_a heroical_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v purge_v she_o and_o cleanse_v she_o from_o whatever_o doctrine_n or_o profess_a practice_n may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v deem_v antichristian_a and_o that_o she_o hold_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o just_a and_o seasonable_a vindication_n of_o she_o joint_o consider_v with_o our_o free_a and_o faithful_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n such_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o fail_v i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o ever_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n or_o safe_a preservative_n of_o she_o against_o those_o two_o hateful_a and_o destructive_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n popery_n and_o schism_n which_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o labour_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichristianism_n imply_v the_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian._n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o describe_v antichrist_n from_o circumstantial_a character_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 3._o the_o two_o general_a principle_n of_o which_o antichristianism_n do_v consist_v 4._o the_o right_a artifice_n of_o draw_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o draught_n into_o the_o two_o most_o general_a stroke_n thereof_o fol._n 1_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n that_o all_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o a_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_a of_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n 4._o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n 5._o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a religion_n indigitated_a by_o our_o saviour_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n or_o of_o what_o idolatry_n else_o soever_o 3_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o farther_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaïcal_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o farther_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n summary_o propose_v 2._o the_o several_a ground_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o paternal_a title_n 3._o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v call_v father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o from_o that_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n plain_a of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o divine_a life_n with_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o upon_o religious_a pretence_n do_v real_o supplant_v all_o the_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o privative_a or_o positive_a be_v mathematical_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o notorious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o the_o method_n of_o pursue_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o large_o 8._o the_o falseness_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 9_o the_o author_n be_v serious_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o description_n may_v be_v peruse_v without_o prejudice_n and_o acknowledge_v without_o tergiversation_n by_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v 8_o chap._n v._o 1._o instance_n of_o several_a specious_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n introducible_a into_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o overmuch_o streightning_n or_o widen_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n tax_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n of_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o that_o any_o thing_n worship_v that_o be_v not_o god_n become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o they_o likewise_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o baalim_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o far_o argue_v that_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o idol_n 8._o that_o a_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n non-deus_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n 11_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v jehovah_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n prove_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 2._o that_o elohim_n though_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 106_o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o calf_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v 3._o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n but_o a_o cherub_n 4._o aaron_n case_n of_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n compendious_o open_v as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o tacitus_n his_o ridiculous_a error_n discover_v 5._o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v two_o cherubin_n set_v up_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n prove_v from_o jeroboam_n politic_n 6._o also_o from_o jehu_n and_o elias_n his_o zeal_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a colony_n by_o a_o israelitish_n priest_n 7._o that_o micah_n ephod_n and_o teraphim_n be_v also_o mean_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 8._o and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n idolater_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o teraphim_n and_o cherub_n in_o divine_a worship_n 9_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v also_o a_o idolater_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 10._o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o a_o image_n a_o three_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o 3._o how_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o take_v the_o very_a idol_n themselves_o for_o go_n 4._o what_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o beget_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o daemon_n near_o their_o statue_n 5._o what_o indication_n of_o their_o presence_n there_o and_o how_o awful_a the_o image_n themselves_o become_v from_o thence_o 6._o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o dedicate_v image_n coalition_n into_o one_o person_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o complicate_v be_v a_o four_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n 20_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o heathen_a hold_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o proclus_n his_o conceit_n of_o so_o unite_n the_o supreme_a deity_n with_o a_o magical_a statue_n as_o that_o the_o complicate_v become_v one_o visible_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n 3._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o magical_a complicate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a deity_n be_v idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12_o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o far_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 377_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 383_o chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o thâ—…se_a number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 387_o chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 393_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 398_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o forego_n plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 403_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6_o the_o